so_o isa._n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n he_o will_v be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n when_o other_o be_v take_v their_o rest_n their_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a but_o where_o such_o strong_a desire_n be_v not_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o regard_v and_o of_o all_o business_n prayer_n seem_v that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a spare_v that_o i_o may_v full_o commend_v david_n practice_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o diligence_n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o with_o thou_o in_o secret_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v express_v by_o cry_v which_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o psal._n 5._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v silent_a yet_o he_o cry_v for_o cry_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n where_o i_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a and_o earnest_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n iv._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n entangle_v in_o war_n who_o call_v expose_v he_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n and_o distraction_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n take_v all_o this_o together_o and_o the_o pattern_n will_v be_v more_o sit_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o your_o imitation_n i._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o secret_a prayer_n i_o cry_v i_o alone_o and_o without_o company_n our_o saviour_n that_o do_v in_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o encourage_v we_o to_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o such_o petition_n where_o two_o or_o three_o do_v agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v suppose_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n about_o it_o matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o if_o but_o when_o as_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o pray_v elsewhere_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o family_n worship_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o personal_a prayer_n church_n prayer_n have_v a_o special_a blessing_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n we_o besiege_v heaven_n as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o its_o blessing_n god_n be_v with_o you_o in_o private_a pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n all_o thy_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o saint_n comfort_v that_o god_n see_v in_o secret_a it_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o john_n 3._o 21._o but_o be_v their_o support_n john_n 21._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v the_o brokenness_n or_o unbrokenness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o the_o very_a language_n of_o thy_o sigh_n and_o groan_n know_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v employ_v act_n 9_o 11._o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v one_o a_o pray_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o express_v god_n see_v in_o secret_a where_o we_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o affect_v and_o then_o his_o reward_n be_v another_o encouragement_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o grant_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o or_o bless_v thou_o for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n open_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n of_o thy_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o with_o a_o evident_a blessing_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n high_o favour_v they_o a_o secret_a prayer_n have_v a_o open_a blessing_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o in_o distress_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o god_n pray_v child_n have_v special_a audience_n with_o he_o no_o magician_n send_v for_o then_o but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thus_o god_n may_v reward_v they_o open_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o chief_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 14._o 44._o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o christian_n and_o most_o public_a then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n incourage_v we_o to_o closet_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n 1._o all_o the_o precept_n of_o prayer_n do_v include_v closet-prayer_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o first_o god_n precept_n fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n for_o god_n consider_v we_o first_o as_o person_n apart_o and_o then_o in_o our_o several_a combination_n and_o society_n in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o duty_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o then_o take_v up_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o that_o only_a at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n ourselves_o of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n every_o person_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n must_v come_v and_o profess_v his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a we_o read_v often_o of_o christ_n pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o luke_n 6._o 12._o we_o read_v he_o pray_v a_o whole_a night_n to_o god_n now_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o instance_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a nor_o such_o need_n of_o retirement_n his_o affection_n be_v always_o in_o frame_n yet_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v alone_o to_o god_n this_o pattern_n be_v very_o engage_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o very_o encourage_v for_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o duty_n he_o sanctify_v it_o for_o all_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n and_o virtue_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o earnest_a supplicant_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n against_o our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o log_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v of_o this_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o defect_n be_v cover_v 3._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o from_o god_n end_v in_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o and_o mourn_v apart_o
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
the_o text_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o question_n ask_v 2._o a_o answer_n give_v in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o his_o work_n wherewith_o shall_v he_o cleanse_v his_o way_n omnis_fw-la quaestio_fw-la supponit_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o inquirit_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n pollute_v with_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o direct_v his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o early_a and_o timous_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a for_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o young_a man_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n how_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v against_o it_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v make_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a life_n to_o god_n the_o answer_n give_v be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o remedy_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 1._o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n call_v thy_o word_n because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o etc._n etc._n by_o study_v and_o endeavour_v a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o careless_a world_n carry_v the_o matter_n it_o seem_v very_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o have_v youth_n and_o childhood_n to_o do_v with_o so_o serious_a a_o work_n when_o old_a age_n have_v snow_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o smart_a experience_n of_o more_o year_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o cleanse_v their_o way_n or_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a dandum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huic_fw-la aetati_fw-la youth_n must_v be_v a_o little_a indulge_v they_o will_v grow_v wise_a as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n oh_o no_o god_n demand_v his_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n present_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n too_o long_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a restitution_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o childhood_n and_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o infancy_n when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v our_o creator_n much_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v restore_v his_o right_n with_o advantage_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o season_v of_o the_o vessel_n be_v very_o considerable_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o before_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v get_v a_o deep_a root_n if_o solomon_n observation_n be_v true_a a_o man_n infancy_n and_o young_a time_n be_v a_o notable_a presage_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v afterward_o prov._n 20._o 11._o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a much_o may_v be_v know_v by_o our_o young_a inclination_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o full_a out_o the_o case_n the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o but_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o presuppose_v a_o defilement_n no_o infant_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n the_o vessel_n be_v taint_v already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o come_v pollute_v into_o the_o world_n our_o business_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o child_n wallow_v in_o his_o filthiness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o spiritual_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o no_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v very_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v the_o young_a man_n only_o specify_v i_o answer_v all_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o work_n old_a man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o not_o whole_o give_v over_o as_o hopeless_a but_o youth_n need_v it_o most_o be_v incline_v to_o liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v headstrong_a in_o their_o passion_n and_o self-willed_a need_v to_o have_v their_o servour_n abate_v by_o the_o cool_a and_o chill_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a man_n be_v express_o mention_v unbroken_a colt_n need_v the_o strong_a bit_n the_o word_n be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o youth_n to_o bridle_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n 2._o the_o answer_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o instrument_n 1._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v all_o other_o way_n be_v but_o by-path_n as_o good_a meaning_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n example_n of_o other_o our_o own_o desire_n law_n of_o man_n superstitious_a observance_n a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n what_o do_v the_o word_n do_v about_o all_o these_o as_o the_o rule_n it_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o solid_a and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la in_o se_fw-la no_o true_a peace_n without_o the_o word_n nor_o no_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v prove_v joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v like_o hercules_n in_o bivio_fw-la to_o choose_v his_o path_n to_o true_a
still_o with_o the_o saint_n have_v they_o not_o this_o wander_a property_n to_o the_o last_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o though_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n consider_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o have_v sincerity_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o sometime_o they_o wander_v through_o inadvertency_n they_o be_v overtake_v gal._n 6._o 1._o as_o noah_n be_v they_o do_v not_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o sometime_o we_o err_v through_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n still_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o ignorant_a in_o particular_n as_o the_o heathen_n in_o general_a they_o have_v good_a notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o in_o their_o practical_a inference_n and_o discourse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rest_v upon_o this_o god_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o general_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o as_o to_o particular_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v blind_v by_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n sometime_o they_o err_v through_o frowardness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o path_n psal._n 73._o my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n god_n shall_v keep_v we_o continual_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o guide_v we_o isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o psal._n 48._o 14._o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n we_o need_v this_o constant_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o wander_v and_o turn_v aside_o use_v you_o see_v then_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n and_o of_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n of_o all_o title_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n pasture_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o sheep_n dog_n and_o swine_n can_v roam_v abroad_o all_o the_o day_n and_o find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o at_o night_n but_o sheep_n must_v have_v a_o guide_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o when_o go_v astray_o luke_n 15._o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v he_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n lord_n say_v austin_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v come_v back_o of_o myself_o we_o need_v often_o to_o put_v up_o this_o request_n o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xii_o psal._n cxix_o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v david_n practice_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o his_o practice_n observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n the_o word_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v hide_v 3._o the_o subject_n the_o heart_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o object_n the_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v call_v his_o law_n his_o testimony_n his_o way_n his_o precept_n his_o statute_n his_o commandment_n his_o judgement_n and_o now_o his_o word_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n expound_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o the_o expression_n be_v general_a and_o comprise_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n counsel_n precept_n all_o these_o must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v hide_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v hide_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conceal_v it_o or_o else_o to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o 1._o to_o conceal_v it_o hide_v so_o as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n matt._n 25._o so_o david_n typify_a christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v as_o thing_n of_o price_n as_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o chest_n and_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v imbezele_v or_o purloin_v and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n or_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 21._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v not_o in_o order_n to_o concealment_n but_o safety_n as_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o hide_v our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o vainglory_n which_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n mention_n on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n so_o foreign_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v what_o we_o value_v most_o precious_o we_o save_v most_o careful_o 3._o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o brain_n or_o mind_n and_o memory_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o affection_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o it_o and_o with_o it_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o first_o we_o must_v have_v they_o and_o then_o keep_v they_o first_o we_o know_v they_o than_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o then_o approve_v they_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o then_o respect_v they_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o our_o eye_n do_v thereby_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n in_o short_a by_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o a_o serious_a and_o sound_a digestion_n of_o it_o by_o meditation_n not_o only_o a_o digestion_n but_o a_o constant_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o lose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n but_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a and_o forthcoming_a upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o point_n be_v these_o doct._n 1._o one_o duty_n and_o necessary_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o that_o one_o duty_n and_o necessary_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v it_o confirm_v by_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n job_n 22._o 22._o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n as_o we_o will_v do_v choice_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o embezzle_v and_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o treasure_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v they_o not_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v become_v familiar_a with_o we_o by_o frequent_a hear_n read_v meditate_v confer_v about_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n let_v it_o not_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o receive_v it_o into_o a_o inner_a room_n be_v as_o familiar_a as_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o you_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
trouble_n it_o be_v good_a to_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o every_o diversion_n will_v not_o become_v saint_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a diversion_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v here_o when_o he_o have_v many_o perplex_a thought_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n against_o himself_o but_o now_o where_o lay_v his_o ease_n in_o diversion_n will_v every_o diversion_n suit_n his_o purpose_n no_o thy_o comfort_n of_o god_n allowance_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_v proper_a to_o saint_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n run_v to_o their_o pot_n and_o pipe_n and_o game_n and_o sport_n and_o merry_a company_n and_o so_o defeat_v the_o providence_n rather_o than_o improve_v it_o but_o david_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v have_v god_n comfort_n so_o elsewhere_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n psal._n 73._o 17._o he_o go_v to_o divert_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o temptation_n 2._o among_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a divertisement_n none_o be_v of_o such_o use_n as_o god_n word_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v comfort_n there_o and_o counsel_n there_o 1._o comfort_n whilst_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o providence_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a from_o man_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a perversion_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o pass_v sentence_n for_o we_o when_o they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o we_o we_o need_v to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_a if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n say_v against_o we_o psal._n 40._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n from_o providence_n to_o the_o covenant_n providence_n be_v a_o very_a riddle_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o till_o we_o gather_v principle_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o a_o feather_n or_o a_o straw_n against_o a_o talon_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o 2._o for_o counsel_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v so_o much_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a to_o his_o call_n and_o hope_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n fire_n be_v not_o quench_v with_o fire_n nor_o evil_n overcome_v with_o evil_n how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o unlawful_a shift_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o avoid_v revenge_n lie_v flatter_a yield_v against_o conscience_n or_o wax_a weary_a of_o well-doing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o contrive_v the_o mischief_n as_o a_o saint_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n be_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o it_o psal._n 119._o 98._o through_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n malice_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o persecute_v as_o god_n word_n to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n 3._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v slight_o read_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o a_o cursory_a read_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o as_o serious_a thought_n in_o all_o study_n meditation_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o godliness_n without_o which_o we_o do_v but_o know_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o hearsay_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o like_a parrot_n but_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v chafe_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n than_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v ponderous_a thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o blow_v it_o up_o egg_n come_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n by_o meditation_n come_v to_o maturity_n by_o constant_a meditation_n our_o affection_n be_v quicken_v this_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n it_o give_v more_o than_o a_o vanish_v taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v use_v 1_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n learn_v this_o method_n to_o cure_v they_o by_o gracious_a mean_n prayer_n or_o meditation_n by_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v god_n child_n molest_v here_o than_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v after_o a_o sunshine_n or_o that_o the_o night_n shall_v succeed_v the_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o journey_n lie_v through_o a_o rough_a stony_a country_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o a_o smooth_a carpet-way_n our_o waymark_a be_v many_o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n none_o without_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o affliction_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v legal_a punishment_n fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 10._o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 4._o rather_o undergo_v the_o great_a calamity_n than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 5._o that_o all_o cross_n be_v
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
be_v grace_n which_o note_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v all_o mean_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n free_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a debt_n or_o obligation_n or_o hope_v of_o recompense_n whereby_o any_o thing_n can_v accrue_v to_o god_n his_o external_n motive_n be_v our_o misery_n his_o internal_a motive_n his_o own_o grace_n angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o out_o of_o mercy_n 3._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v long-suffering_a or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o wrong_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pity_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v grace_n but_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v slowness_n to_o anger_n certain_o he_o be_v easy_o appease_v and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o punish_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o anger_n slow_a to_o mercy_n quick_o inflame_v and_o hardly_o appease_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sudden_a but_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o instant_n when_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v long_o about_o it_o as_o build_v a_o house_n be_v a_o long_a work_n but_o pluck_v it_o down_o and_o undermine_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n be_v quick_a in_o make_v slow_a in_o destroy_v he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o labour_n and_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o some_o account_n such_o be_v his_o long-suffering_a how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v god_n bear_v with_o for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n from_o childhood_n to_o grey_a hair_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o endure_v in_o their_o sinful_a state_n but_o immdiate_o cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o kindness_n and_o bounty_n he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o goodness_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a his_o communication_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o full_a as_o the_o sun_n give_v out_o light_a and_o the_o fountain_n water_n thus_o you_o see_v reason_n why_o mercy_n be_v plural_o express_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o lam._n 3._o 23._o his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v renew_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o merciful_a in_o save_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o day_n pardon_v our_o new_a sin_n and_o give_v to_o his_o repent_a child_n new_a comfort_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n open_v every_o day_n not_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 4._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v daily_o hold_v out_o the_o fountain_n be_v ever_o open_a not_o stop_v up_o nor_o draw_v dry_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n but_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o audience_n and_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o take_v out_o the_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o the_o variety_n of_o our_o necessity_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o our_o misery_n be_v many_o danger_n way-layeth_a we_o on_o every_o side_n therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o about_o psal._n 32._o 10._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n make_v the_o assault_n mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o defence_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal._n 34._o 19_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o from_o god_n own_o hand_n satan_n temptation_n malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n therefore_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o 2._o our_o sin_n so_o many_o provocation_n transgression_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v our_o fail_n there_o remain_v much_o venom_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n where_o great_a sin_n great_a mercy_n many_o sin_n many_o mercy_n in_o that_o one_o fact_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o sin_n no_o great_a sin_n can_v be_v commit_v alone_o but_o one_o evil_a act_n draw_v on_o another_o as_o link_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n blood_n and_o this_o by_o a_o king_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o other_o the_o more_o above_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n justice_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o a_o crime_n commit_v out_o of_o want_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o commit_v out_o of_o wantonness_n he_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n one_o ewe_n lamb_n when_o he_o have_v many_o flock_n and_o herd_n this_o be_v do_v not_o sudden_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o passion_n but_o in_o cool_a blood_n plot_v his_o opportunity_n abuse_v uriah_n his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o honesty_n in_o not_o return_v to_o his_o house_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o check_n upon_o david_n he_o make_v he_o drink_v draw_v joab_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o his_o guilt_n many_o perish_v with_o uriah_n in_o the_o attempt_n upon_o rabbah_n 4._o the_o many_o favour_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o food_n clothing_n protection_n liberty_n in_o our_o service_n and_o after_o all_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o effect_n thy_o salvation_n bring_v about_o in_o god_n way_n and_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n such_o as_o god_n give_v god_n allow_v better_o be_v miserable_a than_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n many_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o will_v take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n those_o martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11._o 35._o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wince_v under_o trouble_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o god_n without_o any_o sin_n of_o we_o otherwise_o we_o break_v prison_n get_v out_o by_o the_o window_n not_o by_o the_o door_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o have_v we_o bear_v it_o david_n say_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n how_o be_v that_o 1._o no_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o try_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n in_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 38._o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n will_v use_v medicinal_a discipline_n though_o not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v regard_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n many_o will_v have_v comfort_n we_o plead_v promise_n of_o safety_n with_o god_n but_o forget_v promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o ephraim_n will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10._o 11._o there_o be_v food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o mind_v our_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o god_n honour_n 3._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n call_v for_o faith_n and_o
hope_n in_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o his_o work_n now_o if_o god_n have_v special_o excite_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n like_v as_o of_o they_o that_o dream_n it_o be_v god_n word_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n he_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v a_o confidence_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_a faith_n seem_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n whenas_o it_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o faith_n good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n raise_n 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o that_o absolute_o which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v conditional_o and_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a which_o be_v join_v to_o all_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a life_n in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v our_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o that_o be_v encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n discover_v less_o of_o heaven_n he_o promise_v more_o of_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o tribulation_n in_o our_o passage_n yea_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o other_o have_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o god_n think_v the_o sight_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n in_o another_o world_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n lest_o their_o country_n flit_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o hope_n but_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o râ—…on_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o when_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o clear_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o effect_n jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o so_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o clause_n i_o put_v believer_n who_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v he_o speak_v doubtful_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o can_v speak_v neither_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o unbelief_n half_a canaan_n half_a ashdod_n there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n in_o these_o case_n raise_v no_o other_o confidence_n to_o heighten_v mercy_n and_o try_v how_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o god_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n when_o god_n condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o strong_a our_o confidence_n the_o better_a 2._o when_o god_n raise_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o particular_a express_a hope_n as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n and_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o where_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o god_n glory_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n yet_o his_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o save_v deliver_z and_o supply_v they_o here_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v particular_o incline_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v their_o expectation_n where_o the_o qualification_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o faith_n of_o general_a mercy_n wrestle_v against_o discouragement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o child_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n to_o fasten_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_n be_v for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a our_o necessity_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o your_o qualification_n for_o david_n plead_v here_o partly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o believer_n first_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o then_o wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o dependence_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v right_a to_o
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
god_n to_o command_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o supreme_a be_v his_o will_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v you_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o you_o be_v in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o he_o you_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v your_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o call_v you_o to_o life_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n you_o owe_v all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v his_o will_n and_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 3._o he_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a deuter._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o deuter._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n have_v temper_v his_o sovereignty_n towards_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o rule_v we_o not_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o love_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v only_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v back_o upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o propound_v reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o that_o way_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o reward_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o it_o heb._n 11._o 6._o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 4._o how_o indispensible_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a such_o be_v the_o unruliness_n and_o self-willedness_a of_o man_n nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o carnallist_n will_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o his_o duty_n but_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a for_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o appetite_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n therefore_o faith_n hedge_v up_o his_o way_n show_v he_o that_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n allow_v but_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o evacuate_v but_o establish_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n require_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o former_a conrse_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o our_o duty_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o have_v his_o law_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lessen_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o man_n duty_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o indispensible_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o every_o fail_n not_o from_o our_o duty_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o predominant_a lust_n and_o affection_n 5._o that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o despise_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o psalm_n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o obedient_a the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o the_o less_o obedient_a the_o less_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o unless_o we_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v do_v his_o command_n careful_o and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o vain_a but_o order_n his_o providence_n according_o 6._o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o conformity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o god_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n legislation_n and_o execution_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o king_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sanction_n a_o mockery_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n when_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n his_o threaten_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n nor_o his_o promise_n a_o golden_a dream_n therefore_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o faith_n enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ii_o the_o necessity_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_o inspire_v truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n the_o word_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v now_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v one_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n take_v good_a root_n the_o whole_a be_v receive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o superficial_a affection_n to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n we_o receive_v all_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o will_v engraft_v the_o word_n the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o answerable_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n must_v affect_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o disposition_n in_o we_o which_o that_o part_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v if_o the_o promise_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o trust_v the_o precept_n must_v stir_v up_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n the_o same_o word_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pâ—…pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godâ—…s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a 1_o a_o sound_a belief_n for_o it_o be_v reality_n that_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o persuasion_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v application_n all_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o virtue_n so_o the_o more_o close_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o touch_v and_o concern_v we_o the_o more_o they_o work_v upon_o we_o 3_o there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o must_v serious_o revolve_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o inexpressible_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n general_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o with_o application_n and_o say_v soul_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thou_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o be_v put_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a death_n or_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o with_o serious_a and_o with_o inculcative_a thought_n be_v it_o indeed_o so_o then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o i_o must_v do_v this_o reason_n and_o debate_v and_o whet_v these_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n as_o elisha_n stretch_v himself_o often_o upon_o the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o keep_v stretch_v himself_o till_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o sneezed_a and_o then_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o we_o shall_v spread_v truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o affection_n begin_v to_o quicken_v it_o use_v 1_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n and_o never_o can_v find_v a_o thought_n for_o god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n do_v those_o love_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o spend_v a_o thought_n about_o it_o prov._n 6._o 21._o if_o the_o word_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o jewel_n and_o chain_n then_o when_o thou_o go_v it_o will_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n will_v ever_o be_v run_v upon_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v any_o hearty_a affection_n to_o it_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o have_v you_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o none_o for_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o charitable_a man_n that_o shall_v throw_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v he_o it_o that_o needs_o and_o ask_v it_o so_o will_v you_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n one_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n that_o have_v thought_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o idle_a toy_n and_o base_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o run_v waste_n yea_o run_v riot_n in_o envious_a repine_n or_o unclean_a glance_n or_o revengeful_a or_o proud_a imagination_n that_o can_v have_v thought_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o never_o a_o thought_n for_o god_n and_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n jer._n 2._o 32._o have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o person_n to_o who_o good_a thought_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o melancholy_a interruption_n and_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v throw_v out_o again_o like_o unwelcome_a guest_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n when_o man_n like_v not_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o christian_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a and_o seem_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o devil_n torment_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v this_o affection_n 3._o those_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o order_n to_o affection_n and_o practice_n this_o duty_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n too_o if_o you_o will_v ever_o manifest_v affection_n and_o increase_v affection_n you_o must_v take_v some_o time_n to_o meditate_v and_o season_v your_o thought_n james_n 1._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o lay_z aside_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o so_o go_v into_o their_o old_a course_n again_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v yet_o behind_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o exercise_v your_o thought_n therein_o when_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o meditate_v it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o path_n way_n matth._n 13._o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o cover_v it_o to_o get_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o when_o you_o work_v it_o not_o into_o your_o soul_n bare_a hear_n leave_v but_o little_a impression_n unless_o we_o debate_v and_o revolve_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o i_o hear_v it_o twice_o say_v job._n he_o have_v it_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o delivery_n but_o at_o the_o rebound_n he_o go_v it_o over_o again_o in_o his_o thought_n use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n you_o think_v it_o be_v want_n of_o time_n and_o want_v of_o part_n and_o ability_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n and_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o say_v we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v our_o mind_n therein_o for_o where_o there_o be_v love_v it_o will_v command_v our_o thought_n and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v time_n ability_n and_o thought_n to_o bestow_v upon_o holy_a thing_n love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o meditation_n be_v so_o difficult_a be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n and_o such_o ardour_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o auckardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n you_o can_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o muse_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a use_v 3_o to_o press_v you_o to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o way_n by_o often_o meditate_v upon_o it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n man_n misery_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o regeneration_n then_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o continual_o dwell_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o o_o do_v not_o begrudge_v a_o little_a time_n spend_v this_o way_n for_o hereby_o we_o both_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o less_o will_v it_o be_v pester_v with_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a thought_n the_o
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
they_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o word_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n i_o do_v not_o slacken_v my_o diligence_n in_o thy_o service_n for_o all_o this_o or_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n i_o do_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n continual_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o nice_a point_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o great_a temptation_n blind_a and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o danger_n before_o we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v quite_o forget_v as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o this_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n we_o may_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o how_o can_v that_o be_v i_o die_v daily_o since_o we_o die_v but_o once_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o go_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n such_o time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n every_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o before_o night_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o death_n often_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v those_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o life_n for_o life_n spiritual_a or_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n natural_a so_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o well-doing_n cheerful_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v as_o once_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o often_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v among_o man_n no_o better_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o wolf_n to_o sheep_n and_o when_o man_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n for_o whatever_o enmity_n they_o have_v or_o act_v against_o they_o law_n and_o government_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n as_o gen._n 27._o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n till_o isaac_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n micah_n 2._o 1._o they_o practise_v iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o no_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o rom._n 8._o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o body_n kill_v now_o one_o pick_v up_o than_o another_o in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o these_o begin_v to_o vex_v molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o god_n do_v it_o to_o check_v security_n to_o which_o we_o be_v very_o subject_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v change_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_n from_o trouble_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therefrom_o as_o psal._n 30._o 6._o my_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n and_o dream_v of_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o we_o than_o we_o forget_v by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o subsist_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v when_o trial_n be_v very_o near_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o their_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o they_o scatter_v matth._n 26._o 40._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o security_n god_n draw_v away_o this_o pillow_n from_o under_o our_o head_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v waylay_v with_o danger_n and_o trouble_n everywhere_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n every_o moment_n 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o creature_n confidence_n and_o carnal_a dependence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o to_o hunt_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o carnal_a sleepy_a world_n this_o paul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o himself_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a oppose_v everywhere_o by_o unreasonable_a man_n what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o god_n providence_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n we_o will_v faâ—…n_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o sometime_o we_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n to_o get_v it_o well_o now_o god_n to_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o distemper_n break_v every_o prop_n and_o stay_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n the_o fence_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o danger_n continual_o so_o that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o check_v their_o worldliness_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o dream_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o bitter_a suffering_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o speak_v to_o christ_n
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a calamity_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n man_n be_v revengeful_a proud_a insolent_a wicked_a man_n will_v soon_o exceed_v their_o commission_n zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n deut._n 32._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n when_o he_o withdraw_v hide_v counsel_n from_o we_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 9_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v three_o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v not_o only_o as_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o as_o hope_v for_o relief_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 14._o 18._o comfortless_a and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use._n go_v then_o and_o represent_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n with_o humiliation_n own_v his_o anger_n but_o with_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o what_o a_o prey_n you_o have_v be_v to_o satan_n desire_v he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n he_o will_v manifest_v it_o another_o in_o comfort_v counsel_v his_o own_o people_n tell_v he_o your_o weakness_n the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n sermon_n cxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o petition_n 1._o metaphorical_o express_v 2._o literal_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n we_o have_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o help_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o help_n or_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o expect_v it_o for_o good_a 2._o in_o the_o literal_a explanation_n we_o have_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n let_v they_o not_o oppress_v i_o second_o a_o argument_n insinuate_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o proud_a 1._o from_o the_o metaphorical_a notion_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n in_o deep_a distress_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v for_o his_o people_n relief_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n ii_o show_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v i_o into_o thy_o protection_n for_o good_a septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suscipe_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o help_n but_o god_n first_o it_o imply_v the_o danger_n imminent_a when_o a_o sergeant_n have_v attach_v a_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v unless_o some_o body_n be_v his_o surety_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o challenge_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n hezekiah_n use_v it_o isai._n 38._o 14._o i_o be_o oppress_v â—…dertake_v for_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o therefore_o lord_n be_v my_o pledge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n here_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o destruction_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o beat_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o misery_n yea_o god_n let_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n run_v on_o to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o debtor_n go_v to_o prison_n he_o reserve_v himself_o for_o such_o occasion_n till_o bring_v nigh_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a relief_n fail_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o surety_n till_o we_o be_v attach_v imminent_a danger_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v second_o that_o this_o distress_n and_o misery_n come_v as_o a_o debt_n respect_v god_n law_n and_o the_o high_a court_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o sentence_v before_o they_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o distress_n be_v god_n arrest_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n luke_n 7._o 41._o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v express_v by_o chain_n stock_n prison_n fetter_n word_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o chain_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a to_o stock_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n to_o a_o prison_n psal._n 142._o 7._o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o fetter_n job_n 36._o 8._o and_o iâ—…_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n to_o a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v sin_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o punishment_n matth._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n the_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o evil_a heart_n mean_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n god_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o without_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n three_o that_o the_o party_n be_v insolvent_a and_o be_v undo_v unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o creditor_n he_o can_v help_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o debtor_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o to_o pay_v matth._n 18._o 25._o why_o else_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o a_o surety_n job_n 17._o 3._o put_v i_o in_o a_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v we_o have_v no_o might_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o god_n people_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la the_o surety_n answer_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v they_o exceed_v we_o in_o carnal_a advantage_n if_o force_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n they_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o unless_o another_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o undertake_v for_o we_o four_o that_o the_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n have_v take_v our_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o our_o wrong_n he_o will_v take_v
blind_a guess_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o accomplishment_n but_o will_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o look_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n as_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o oh_o how_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a promise_n this_o will_v in_o time_n yield_v a_o mâ—…siah_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a yâ—…_n hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n this_o will_n in_o time_n yield_v deliverance_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n but_o prove_v comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v fâ—…_n a_o heritage_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o your_o duty_n second_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o performance_n will_v in_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o failable_a conjecture_n but_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o may_v lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n because_o of_o the_o mutableness_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sure_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o never_o yet_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n three_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o go_v by_o whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o strong_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n or_o natural_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n both_o he_o and_o sarah_n be_v old_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o antanaclasis_n a_o elegant_a figure_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o go_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n then_o faith_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o probability_n but_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n faith_n be_v seat_v most_o firm_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v four_o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o heart_n without_o waver_v psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o otherwise_o will_v weaken_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n five_o above_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n public_o not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o john_n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v or_o profess_v but_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o his_o witness_n when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n under_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n numb_a 20._o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o when_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o worthiness_n and_o generousness_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o our_o base_a fear_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n fantastical_a impression_n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v or_o dependence_n or_o unseen_a comfort_n ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n 2._o some_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v more_o modesty_n yet_o as_o little_a faith_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n present_a temptation_n with_o many_o one_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o patience_n affliction_n be_v smart_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yea_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o qui_fw-la petat_fw-la accipiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o 3._o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o on_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardness_n
this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o word_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n relent_v and_o yield_v one_o instance_n more_o act_v 24._o 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v mark_v the_o disadvantage_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v the_o man_n none_o of_o the_o tender_a a_o pagan_a and_o to_o boot_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n but_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n cause_v these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o word_n all_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o but_o soon_o may_v they_o fear_v they_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o john_n 3._o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conviction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o spiritual_a agony_n exceed_v all_o natural_a passion_n fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scorch_v more_o and_o breed_v more_o restlessness_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o soul_n their_o thought_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o his_o sin_n revive_v the_o poor_a creature_n lie_v grovel_v second_o there_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o transform_v power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n from_o a_o false_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bad_a to_o a_o better_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v they_o off_o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n though_o their_o worship_n be_v never_o so_o vain_a and_o foolish_a yet_o this_o power_n the_o word_n have_v even_o over_o those_o that_o have_v be_v root_v and_o habituate_v in_o superstitious_a custom_n the_o god_n they_o have_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n praise_v in_o their_o prosperity_n deprecate_v their_o anger_n when_o any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o magnify_v their_o goodness_n when_o any_o good_a receive_v build_v they_o temple_n offer_v they_o gift_n must_v they_o break_v those_o image_n destroy_v those_o temple_n deny_v those_o god_n how_o dear_a idol_n be_v rachel_n steal_n away_o her_o father_n image_n clear_o show_v gen._n 31._o 34._o she_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o build_v god_n israel_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o hanker_a after_o her_o father_n idol_n no_o humour_n so_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a as_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o religious_a custom_n they_o accuse_v stephen_n for_o change_v the_o custom_n moses_n deliver_v act_v 6._o 14._o and_o paul_n that_o he_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o roman_n to_o observe_v act_v 16._o 21._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o a_o old_a religion_n into_o a_o new_a one_o 2._o the_o convert_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o change_v nature_n to_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v the_o gospel_n do_v make_v he_o that_o resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n envy_n revenge_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o gospel_n do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v what_o we_o natural_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v what_o we_o natural_o love_v that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o creature_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o happiness_n in_o he_o from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n that_o god_n desire_n shall_v be_v our_o desire_n his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o delight_n our_o delight_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o this_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o the_o heart_n spirit_n disposition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n isa._n 55._o 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o figtree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o nature_n three_o in_o comfort_v poor_a distress_a soul_n their_o sore_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o degree_n so_o no_o comfort_n groan_n unutterable_a so_o joy_v unutterable_a nothing_o leave_v that_o will_v comfort_v it_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o joy_n the_o revive_n of_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n provoke_v by_o sin_n job_n 33._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n will_v still_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o scripture_n wound_n will_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o scripture_n plaster_n he_o that_o put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n can_v only_o release_v we_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n four_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengtnh_v power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n encounter_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a as_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n